teach_v we_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o part_n but_o especial_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a vital_a part_n the_o very_a serpent_n will_v save_v his_o head_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o natural_a instinct_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o part_n our_o chief_a fortress_n be_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o save_v yet_o of_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n it_o send_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v grace_n therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o save_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o prick_n or_o crack_v in_o it_o which_o be_v dangerous_a a_o man_n may_v receive_v great_a gash_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n or_o exterior_a part_n and_o recover_v it_o well_o enough_o not_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o brain_n though_o thy_o comfort_n joy_n feeling_n yea_o and_o fruit_n may_v fail_v take_v heed_n thy_o faith_n thy_o root_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o if_o a_o man_n sit_v not_o very_o fast_o satan_n will_v soon_o unhorse_v he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o let_v afflict_a and_o humble_v soul_n lay_v hold_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o satan_n do_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n assault_v they_o as_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hearty_o detest_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lure_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o he_o find_v they_o inclinable_a enough_o upon_o every_o trivial_a temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n by_o their_o improvidence_n watch_v narrow_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o and_o which_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o impugn_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v my_o faith_n faith_n three_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n answ_n by_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o those_o only_a that_o know_v it_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o branch_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o christianity_n call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o from_o whence_o also_o christian_n be_v style_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 10.6_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o have_v appoint_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o breed_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o espouse_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o marriage_n day_n it_o honour_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o john_n 3.33_o 3_o all_z our_o strength_n be_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.33_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n subdue_v kingdom_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o battle_n faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o stand_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o what_o then_o can_v strong_a faith_n it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o in_o the_o syrophenissaâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o it_o mar._n 9.23_o give_v peter_n faith_n he_o shall_v not_o sink_v but_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n matthew_n 14.29_o 4_o all_z our_o present_a comfort_n be_v from_o it_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n it_o bear_v great_a weight_n uncrusht_a itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_n and_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o obey_v love_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a preserve_n and_o increase_v four_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o ii_o use_v mean_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o read_v repeat_v preach_v meditate_a and_o confer_v on_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v feed_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o often_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o do_v fix_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o hand_n to_o comfort_v the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o audible_a but_o also_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v reverent_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o faith_n those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o save_v where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o save_v a_o man_n care_v not_o great_o for_o a_o empty_a chest_n neither_o can_v faith_n stay_v where_o she_o see_v not_o herself_o respect_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o infidelity_n withhold_v they_o from_o vision_n and_o to_o starve_v man_n soul_n intercept_v their_o food_n and_o in_o come_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o place_n which_o may_v batter_v the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o unbeleef_n 2_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thing_n before_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o much_o thy_o heart_n love_v he_o which_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o assistance_n in_o former_a trial_n what_o strength_n patience_n issue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o thou_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v gather_v from_o former_a time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o aid_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o do_v david_n psal_n 23._o ult_n and_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 37._o and_o psal_n 143.4_o 5._o and_o 77.7_o to_o 13._o have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o utter_a displeasure_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o how_o just_o do_v some_o faint_v in_o trouble_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o former_a trial_n and_o deliverance_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v thou_o the_o former_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v always_o uphold_v we_o in_o affliction_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o quench_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n possess_v the_o heart_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v want_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n neither_o can_v our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n be_v long_o uphold_v the_o latter_a by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n for_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n weaken_v faith_n and_o destroy_v boldness_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o contrary_o our_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
which_o draw_v on_o such_o fearful_a fall_n and_o mischief_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o neither_o hope_n of_o promotion_n nor_o gain_v nor_o ease_n nor_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n shall_v make_v he_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o spread_v the_o heaven_n this_o fear_n which_o be_v love_n keeper_n hold_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o carry_v his_o image_n all_o which_o without_o it_o either_o lie_n or_o quick_o grow_v as_o refuse_v ware_n out_o of_o request_n 4_o to_o drive_v away_o security_n awake_a sloathfulness_n provoke_v to_o watchfulness_n stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n keep_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o help_v we_o to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o our_o affliction_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n to_o his_o fellow_n impli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v otherwise_o carry_v himself_o towards_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fence_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o marketplace_n of_o a_o city_n against_o temptation_n in_o which_o special_a use_n it_o be_v call_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v every_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v religious_a ought_v to_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o worthy_a grace_n which_o god_n special_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o new_a covenant_n jerem._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v all_o promise_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o child_n for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o better_a for_o supply_n of_o every_o good_a for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o every_o evil_n so_o as_o whosoever_o fear_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o a_o good_a and_o rich_a treasury_n such_o as_o all_o the_o indian_a mine_n can_v afford_v yea_o such_o as_o both_o possess_v himself_o and_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a bless_a say_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.2_o 3._o himself_n shall_v be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o he_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 112.3_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o let_v his_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o be_v a_o jewel_n worth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a closet_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n lay_v it_o and_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n another_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v and_z then_z 2_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v incline_v unto_o honest_a action_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n when_o i_o say_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n whereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n make_v partaker_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n further_o say_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o honest_a action_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a conformity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v of_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o namely_o that_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o repair_v in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o create_v eph._n 4.24_o 2_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v be_v other_o than_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n 3_o that_o the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v lively_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o faith_n produce_v this_o righteousness_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o excellent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—â—and_n or_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n who_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a cause_n of_o this_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o description_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n show_v that_o then_o a_o work_n be_v righteous_a juris_fw-la just_o agere_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la juris_fw-la when_o it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n man_n law_n be_v rule_n also_o but_o imperfect_a and_o no_o further_o yet_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o go_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o 1_o the_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o to_o work_v righteousness_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n must_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n impli_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o that_o look_v as_o all_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o all_o heavenly_a sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o many_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n say_v some_o prayer_n hear_v a_o sermon_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v dis-allowed_n but_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o please_a god_n herein_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o heart_n renew_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o soul_n possess_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o maim_v and_o profess_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o other_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a just_a in_o their_o deal_n sober_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n though_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n utter_o careless_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o conceive_v themselves_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v that_o man_n a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v no_o head_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o thrust_v the_o second_o table_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o pull_v and_o break_v asunder_o the_o two_o table_n which_o the_o lord_n
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
pawn_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o sea_n afore_o he_o the_o mountain_n on_o both_o side_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o then_o to_o say_v stand_v still_o fear_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v sound_a faith_n when_o aram_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n and_o he_o see_v no_o strength_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o though_o his_o army_n be_v small_a and_o his_o enemy_n like_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a profession_n be_v that_o of_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n i._o where_o they_o be_v 1_o faith_n neglect_v not_o good_a mean_n where_o they_o be_v mean_n 3_o rule_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o outward_a mean_n because_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o our_o good_a faithful_a jacob_n have_v a_o good_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v the_o knife_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v so_o set_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v want_v 2_o it_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o not_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v trust_v to_o neither_o art_n nor_o labour_n express_v by_o the_o net_n hab._n 1.16_o nor_o wealth_n and_o riches_n express_v by_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n job_n 31.24_o nor_o friend_n and_o alliance_n express_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n jerem._n 17.5_o no_o nor_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ezek._n 33.31_o faith_n know_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n live_v by_o david_n look_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_n and_o say_v they_o can_v help_v he_o psalm_n 42.6_o and_o count_v watch_v and_o build_n but_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o help_a hand_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 3_o faith_n use_v mean_n but_o expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o policy_n in_o divide_v his_o army_n and_o separate_v his_o band_n but_o withal_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o get_v god_n arm_n with_o he_o exod._n 17.11_o josâ—â—â—_n go_v and_o valiant_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o moses_n must_v be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o no_o long_o joshua_n prosper_v than_o moses_n pray_v mean_n 3_o action_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o mean_n ii_o where_o they_o be_v not_o 1_o faith_n trust_v where_o mean_n be_v want_v or_o against_o they_o though_o ten_o thousand_o compass_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o trust_v psal_n 3.6_o and_o abraham_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v against_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n still_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o naked_a word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n rom._n 4.9_o 20_o 21._o 2_o faith_n when_o it_o may_v use_v no_o evil_a mean_n it_o fly_v not_o in_o sickness_n to_o sorcery_n nor_o in_o extremity_n to_o the_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v king_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o fetch_n of_o policy_n nor_o to_o dig_v deep_a counsel_n on_o which_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v isa_n 29.15_o it_o devise_v not_o to_o smite_v one_o better_n with_o the_o tongue_n it_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n or_o forgetfulness_n 3_o it_o observe_v how_o many_o great_a thing_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o his_o likeness_n it_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o by_o seven_o day_n compass_v josh_n 6.3_o it_o see_v all_o midian_o host_n discomfit_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v down_o from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a judg._n 7.13_o and_o aâ—hurs_n host_n fly_v all_o away_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o egyptian_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o course_n in_o which_o god_n often_o incourage_v his_o child_n who_o thrive_v and_o grow_v they_o know_v not_o how_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v he_o with_o hide_a treasure_n whereas_o those_o that_o will_v feed_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o god_n justice_n often_o let_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n revenge_v their_o infidelity_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o earn_v money_n for_o a_o bottomeless_a bag_n hag._n 1.6_o they_o go_v and_o trust_v in_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n as_o achitophel_n they_o have_v horse_n and_o strength_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o psal_n 20.7_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o where_o they_o trust_v and_o thus_o god_n let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n counsel_n power_n or_o success_n against_o nor_o without_o the_o lord_n beast_n not_o to_o think_v much_o if_o with_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v man_n more_o savage_a than_o beast_n note_v 4_o christian_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o find_v man_n more_o savage_a than_o brute_n beast_n see_v christ_n find_v it_o so_o lazarus_n find_v dog_n more_o pitiful_a to_o he_o than_o dive_v and_o paul_n find_v the_o beast_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n more_o merciful_a than_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o the_o like_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n must_v every_o christian_a expect_v verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o christ_n expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n namely_o his_o employment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1_o fast_v to_o which_o he_o join_v prayer_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o s._n matthew_n have_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 2_o temptation_n by_o light_a onset_n as_o luke_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o then_o begin_v these_o three_o temptation_n in_o his_o fast_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o it_o be_v 2_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o continuance_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o first_o of_o fast_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n three_o kind_n of_o fast_n three_o 1_o civil_a as_o when_o man_n fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n or_o when_o man_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o their_o affair_n as_o they_o take_v no_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o saul_n fast_v pursue_v the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o and_o those_o forty_o that_o vow_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n so_o intent_n they_o be_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n act._n 23.14_o this_o be_v voluntary_a there_o be_v also_o one_o involuntary_a fast_n when_o man_n want_v what_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o elias_n fast_v 1_o king_n 17.5_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2_o religious_a which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o delight_n to_o testify_v our_o true_a humiliation_n before_o god_n to_o fit_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_z to_z further_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a of_o one_o or_o of_o more_o for_o one_o day_n or_o long_a time_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o mean_v here_o for_o 1_o christ_n have_v no_o corrupt_a wanton_a or_o rebellious_a flesh_n to_o mortify_v or_o chastise_v 2_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o repent_v of_o no_o amendment_n of_o life_n no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o bewail_v no_o guiltiness_n to_o confess_v by_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o help_v he_o in_o prayer_n for_o neither_o need_v he_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o neither_o have_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2_o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a vers_n 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manife_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborden_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n thou_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 51_o 52._o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o the_o incestant_fw-la malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconcilable_a use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3_o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5_o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o cheeck_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n use_v 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o favour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o use_v 3_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o worse_a and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o
shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4_o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gilt_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v cain_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n family_n reason_n 1_o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o hâ—s_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sly_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o vers_fw-la 13._o intend_v only_o revenge_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3_o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n than_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n use_v 1_o hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshaken_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa_n 40.6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a worldling_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2_o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v he_o willing_o afford_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o he_o more_o malign_a christ_n good_a and_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o because_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o grace_n and_o god_n image_n or_o 3_o wherein_o he_o have_v power_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a devil_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v with_o a_o far_o more_o mischievous_a purpose_n as_o here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n overthrow_n for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o world_n or_o what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o train_n to_o catch_v man_n by_o it_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o testimony_n
the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n which_o sin_n often_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o and_o damp_n their_o conscience_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o lie_v secure_a and_o impenitent_a as_o david_n well-nigh_o a_o year_n but_o all_o this_o desertion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n at_o length_n the_o cloud_n be_v go_v the_o mist_n disperse_v the_o light_n return_v satan_n resist_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o overlong_a not_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o the_o violent_a lutheran_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v his_o second_o grace_n over-farre_a or_o overmuch_o which_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o cheerful_a resistance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n flight_n obj._n alas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a advantage_n he_o be_v a_o legion_n i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n he_o can_v oppress_v i_o with_o number_n he_o be_v a_o principality_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o roar_a lion_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a worm_n he_o be_v subtle_a as_o a_o serpent_n i_o be_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a he_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a how_o can_v i_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o resist_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n strong_a than_o he_o joh._n 4.4_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o fear_v he_o not_o sapientia_fw-la satan_n potens_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la christus_fw-la callidus_n serpent_n &_o sapiens_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 3_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o what_o can_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v disarm_v do_v 4_o he_o be_v subtle_a but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 5_o he_o be_v cruel_a but_o what_o hurt_n can_v a_o lion_n do_v be_v in_o chain_n or_o a_o grate_n second_o in_o thy_o resistance_n strive_v lawful_o how_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o good_a mean_n 2_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n first_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o devise_v as_o cross_n relic_n holywater_n exorcism_n nor_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o by_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o war_n as_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n fly_v and_o so_o must_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o by_o spell_n and_o charm_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o life_n satan_n be_v overcome_v satan_n be_v subtle_a but_o the_o word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a which_o overcome_v his_o subtlety_n 2_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n christ_n here_o set_v himself_o steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n keep_v in_o sight_n christ_n our_o victorious_a captain_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 3_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o watch_v christ_n enter_v this_o combat_n arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o many_o day_n together_o david_n when_o goliath_n draw_v near_o take_v a_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o scrip_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o this_o stone_n that_o overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n be_v prayer_n while_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n fly_v before_o israel_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o never_o do_v we_o draw_v near_a god_n than_o in_o effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n let_v the_o disciple_n use_v any_o mean_n without_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fly_v whereof_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n christ_n tell_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 4_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o resolution_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n ephes_n 6.14_o which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n among_o other_o direction_n in_o resist_v the_o devil_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o give_v this_o for_o one_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a see_v by_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v nourish_v satan_n be_v let_v in_o and_o the_o yield_a to_o any_o corruption_n be_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o ground_n in_o stead_n of_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o our_o border_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o therefore_o from_o sin_n which_o press_v down_o and_o hang_v fast_o on_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n to_o fight_v abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n for_o this_o weaken_v we_o and_o turn_v god_n against_o we_o and_o drive_v his_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o 5_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n our_o own_o strength_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o we_o our_o own_o counsel_n can_v but_o cast_v we_o down_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o assi_v the_o humble_a as_o therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v naked_a and_o weak_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n stand_v still_o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fortitude_n and_o counsel_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o boldness_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o jer._n 20.11_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n therefore_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v be_v mighty_o confound_v second_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v be_v this_o 1_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n dash_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n brood_n against_o the_o stone_n wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v the_o enemy_n come_v near_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o gate_n much_o less_o into_o the_o marketplace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n give_v sin_n no_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o if_o satan_n inward_o suggest_v any_o there_o close_o it_o up_o let_v it_o die_v and_o never_o come_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o serpent_n in_o a_o vessel_n stop_v it_o up_o and_o there_o it_o die_v 2_o resist_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n contemn_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n for_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o by_o one_o grain_n of_o poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n the_o weak_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v a_o sleepy_a sisera_n the_o weak_a temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a adversary_n eve_n shall_v have_v resist_v satan_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o lot_n wife_n in_o a_o look_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v not_o worth_a resistance_n
for_o satan_n can_v use_v small_a sin_n as_o the_o fisher_n use_v small_a hair_n to_o hold_v the_o fish_n as_o fast_o or_o fast_o than_o great_a tackle_n and_o secret_a sin_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o open_a 3_o resist_v stout_o and_o manful_o if_o he_o pull_v one_o way_n pull_v thou_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v he_o that_o resist_v if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o pride_n incline_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o humility_n if_o he_o move_v thou_o to_o revenge_n provoke_v thyself_o to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o earthliness_n bend_v thou_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o take_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o all_o his_o gain_n in_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v thou_o fast_o and_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o resist_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o though_o thou_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o field_n yet_o resist_v still_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o consider_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 3.21_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o fly_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n if_o thou_o be_v great_o straighten_v send_v satan_n to_o the_o ctoss_n of_o christ_n there_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o die_v manful_o than_o fly_v cowardly_a by_o fly_v thou_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o 5_o resist_v after_o victory_n when_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o resist_v hold_v on_o thy_o harness_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o seem_v absent_a perhaps_o she_o feign_v himself_o foil_v when_o he_o be_v but_o renew_v his_o assault_n or_o as_o a_o pirate_n hang_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o board_v we_o or_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o have_v a_o ambushment_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v his_o sore_a fight_n or_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o either_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o secure_v and_o lay_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o then_o who_o he_o can_v not_o in_o war_n overcome_v while_o he_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o peace_n he_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o think_v he_o need_v no_o resistance_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n without_o resistance_n as_o 1_o many_o ignorant_a man_n who_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o the_o soul_n fiend_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o his_o power_n these_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n they_o want_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a they_o want_v faith_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordinary_a swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o worldling_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o restrain_v they_o with_o common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o but_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v say_v true_o with_o john_n disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n alas_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o think_v satan_n be_v flee_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v their_o only_a counsellor_n and_o familiar_a rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o many_o that_o think_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a yet_o to_o disease_n either_o he_o or_o themselves_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o covetousness_n usury_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a course_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o voluptuous_a and_o adulterous_a course_n when_o they_o be_v old_a that_o be_v when_o these_o sin_n must_v needs_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v their_o sin_n shall_v live_v with_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o madness_n be_v old_a decrepit_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o field_n be_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o fit_a man_n to_o master_v a_o giant_n shall_v a_o man_n so_o be-fool_n himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o then_o he_o can_v easy_a resist_v the_o devil_n when_o his_o power_n be_v least_o no_o no_o satan_n will_v now_o triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o spoil_n he_o know_v well_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o let_n his_o sin_n live_v so_o long_o with_o he_o but_o his_o repentance_n die_v with_o he_o also_o 3_o other_o dream_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v some_o equal_a condition_n to_o their_o adversary_n they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a place_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n by_o great_a oath_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v forget_v themselves_o and_o say_v by_o god_n or_o faith_n or_o troth_n etc._n etc._n nor_o great_a gamester_n that_o live_v by_o game_n but_o now_o and_o then_o sit_v out_o a_o number_n of_o hour_n together_o to_o spend_v and_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n not_o great_a drinker_n but_o only_o give_v satan_n advantage_n by_o run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o house_n as_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o need_v nor_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o mind_n know_v but_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n at_o home_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o know_v adulterer_n they_o be_v honest_a of_o their_o body_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obscene_a filthy_a speech_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o friend_n at_o foil_n that_o have_v cap_n on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v one_o another_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n rule_v but_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n fly_v not_o for_o such_o a_o resistance_n iii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o doct_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n avoid_v even_o then_o at_o his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v pack_v mark_n 9.25_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o man_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 1.34_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n submissive_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o matth._n 15.28_o the_o canaanitesh_a woman_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o notable_o in_o that_o story_n manifest_v his_o power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o can_v as_o little_o withstand_v his_o power_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o know_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a 1_o of_o his_o essence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2_o of_o his_o office_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o his_o essence_n u_fw-mi the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o power_n a_o absolute_a create_v sustain_a and_o command_a
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
rather_o than_o overrule_v by_o power_n it_o lay_v by_o all_o dialogue_n dispute_n murmur_a and_o desire_v of_o dispensation_n 3_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o do_v it_o will_v endeavour_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o all_o duty_n no_o man_n so_o wicked_a but_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o 4_o in_o continuance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o he_o do_v it_o hold_v on_o in_o do_v thing_n pure_o for_o a_o good_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o work_n in_o all_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v short_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v force_v or_o feign_v must_v be_v heavy_o enter_v on_o and_o more_o heavy_o end_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o such_o a_o one_o be_v join_v with_o reign_v sin_n which_o hale_v and_o tug_v he_o backward_o and_o toil_n he_o out_o before_o he_o be_v half_a way_n in_o any_o good_a work_n 3_o how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o oblation_n their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n their_o temporary_a yea_o miraculous_a faith_n their_o alm_n and_o charity_n yea_o their_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o which_o have_v they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sound_a grace_n they_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o person_n work_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n use_v 1_o well_o as_o satan_n go_v away_o when_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v force_v so_o do_v sin_n from_o most_o man_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o that_o which_o seem_v obedience_n in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n obedience_n in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o many_o refrain_v many_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o hold_v their_o sin_n any_o long_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o before_o as_o moses_n his_o parent_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o dare_v before_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o water_n so_o dear_o love_v man_n the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n what_o thank_v be_v it_o for_o a_o robber_n or_o felon_n to_o leave_v rob_v and_o steal_v for_o fear_n of_o hang_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o call_n again_o because_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n so_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o of_o damnation_n here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v of_o evil_a no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o self-love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o most_o man_n who_o conscience_n no_o whit_n bridle_v why_o do_v man_n abstain_v from_o open_a wrong_v of_o man_n by_o rob_v steal_v murder_v they_o will_v say_v for_o conscience_n but_o then_o the_o same_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o secret_a deceit_n lie_v and_o cozenage_n and_o then_o the_o same_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o swear_v drink_v dice_a card_v game_n pride_n wantonness_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o good_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o 2_o the_o like_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o many_o sinner_n that_o be_v still_o in_o league_n with_o their_o sin_n many_o filthy_a unclean_a whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n have_v leave_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v jest_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o strength_n and_o either_o age_n or_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n hinder_v they_o oh_o now_o they_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n but_o they_o can_v as_o filthy_o speak_v and_o as_o merry_o remember_v their_o mad_a prank_n as_o ever_o they_o act_v they_o they_o want_v only_o a_o body_n no_o mind_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o commit_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o many_o prodigal_n have_v leave_v their_o sin_n because_o their_o wealth_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o poverty_n feed_v upon_o they_o many_o quarreller_n and_o swaggerer_n have_v leave_v off_o such_o furious_a course_n why_o perhaps_o they_o have_v get_v some_o maim_n or_o mischief_n or_o perhaps_o they_o fear_v whether_o they_o can_v do_v so_o again_o safe_o or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conscience_n that_o have_v calm_v and_o quiet_v they_o but_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o be_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o a_o dicer_n or_o gamester_n to_o forbear_v play_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v his_o thieve_v when_o he_o want_v money_n to_o stake_n 3_o in_o god_n service_n what_o make_v man_n come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v every_o man_n say_v conscience_n yea_o but_o good_a conscience_n work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o will_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n and_o heaviness_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apprehend_v their_o week-occasion_n as_o if_o they_o ask_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o law_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n both_o which_o be_v often_o forget_v they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o here_o be_v obedience_n much_o like_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n teach_v the_o like_a of_o many_o servant_n and_o child_n obedience_n who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n be_v mere_o force_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o have_v as_o little_a comfort_n in_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n obedience_n 4_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o late_a repentance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o sinner_n have_v hold_v his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o indeed_o his_o sin_n leave_v he_o but_o not_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v it_o as_o be_v he_o to_o live_v over_o his_o day_n again_o he_o will_v put_v as_o much_o life_n into_o his_o sin_n as_o ever_o before_o late_o repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a ever_o suspicious_a why_o do_v many_o rich_a man_n never_o do_v good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o live_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o swine_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knife_n but_o then_o when_o death_n be_v bind_v they_o they_o will_v give_v somewhat_o to_o good_a use_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n why_o what_o move_v they_o conscience_n they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o oppression_n usury_n wrong_v cruelty_n and_o deceit_n and_o now_o this_o wicked_a conscience_n will_v stop_v its_o own_o mouth_n by_o offer_v to_o god_n some_o trifle_n of_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v for_o be_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v some_o part_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o god_n before_o it_o whole_o leave_v he_o be_v it_o a_o free-will-offering_a why_o come_v it_o so_o late_o why_o do_v he_o not_o good_a while_o he_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o sure_o god_n like_v a_o live_a christian_a for_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a die_v neither_o be_v it_o thankworthy_a to_o give_v that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v and_o common_o such_o gift_n do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o than_o the_o giver_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v good_a at_o their_o death_n but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o better_o late_o than_o never_o let_v we_o examine_v all_o our_o obedience_n by_o this_o ground_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o by_o these_o rule_n 1_o god_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o refuse_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o follow_v not_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n without_o must_v flow_v from_o grace_n within_o examine_v now_o thy_o inward_a change_n we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n create_v to_o good_a work_n join_v that_o in_o thy_o action_n which_o the_o devil_n divorce_v the_o inner_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o examine_v thy_o love_n in_o thy_o obedience_n that_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v thou_o thou_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o whether_o thou_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever-joyned_n with_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o obedience_n above_o thy_o profit_n credit_n case_n pleasure_n man_n favour_n or_o disfavour_n whether_o thou_o can_v obey_v god_n against_o all_o these_o this_o be_v
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
1_o possession_n 2_o disposition_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 199_o god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o evil_n no_o way_n a_o author_n page_n 10_o god_n tempt_v man_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o godly_a man_n shall_v want_v no_o accusation_n in_o the_o world_n why_o page_n 19_o the_o more_o god_n grace_v a_o man_n the_o more_o satan_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o three_o reason_n page_n 1_o and_o page_n 6_o six_o grace_n satan_n will_v fain_o rob_v we_o of_o page_n 182_o h_n popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n wicked_a six_o reas_fw-la page_n 8_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o ground_v page_n 149_o little_a or_o no_o help_n in_o injustice_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 95_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o page_n 25_o holiness_n sweeten_v our_o calling_n three_o way_n page_n 98_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n without_o hast-making_a four_o reas_fw-la page_n 234_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n four_o reason_n page_n 125_o christ_n able_a to_o feed_v other_o miraculous_o be_v hungry_a himself_o page_n 38_o i_o satan_n can_v make_v gross_a idolatry_n seem_v a_o small_a moat_n page_n 203_o jerusalem_n call_v holy_a city_n five_o reason_n page_n 104_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o corruption_n yet_o call_v holy_a why_o page_n 107_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 180_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o three_o proposition_n page_n 38_o why_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n five_o reason_n page_n 39_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o six_o thing_n page_n 40_o induction_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o christ_n word_n page_n 242_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controveres_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 157_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n obtrude_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o page_n 158_o instance_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a must_v make_v we_o more_o instant_a in_o good_a page_n 182_o instance_n of_o satan_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o of_o practice_n nine_o page_n 66_o instance_n in_o four_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n against_o satan_n page_n 81_o instance_n of_o many_o man_n who_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o devil_n page_n 249_o l._n to_o know_v a_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o rule_n page_n 12_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o page_n 49_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o prize_v in_o their_o absence_n than_o in_o their_o presence_n page_n 117_o the_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n the_o more_o do_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o it_o page_n 102_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n four_o reason_n page_n 251_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n five_o reason_n page_n 192_o to_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n five_o mean_n page_n 195_o four_o other_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 194_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother-tongue_n page_n 65_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o liar_n page_n 202_o lie_v a_o hateful_a sin_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n m._n magistrate_n governor_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o christian_n page_n 215_o man_n tempt_v god_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o man_n tempt_v man_n three_o way_n ibid._n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n ibid._n manner_n of_o christ_n temptation_n external_a four_o reason_n page_n 48_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n with_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n five_o reason_n page_n 225_o mean_v estate_n best_o three_o reason_n page_n 5_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o page_n 56_o mean_n to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n three_o page_n 60_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o diabolical_a three_o reason_n page_n 61_o mean_n to_o fence_v we_o against_o satan_n wicked_a inference_n three_o page_n 67_o mean_n not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o six_o instance_n and_o five_o reason_n page_n 87_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o place_n page_n 89_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o be_v three_o reason_n ibid._n better_o to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o as_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n page_n 99_o mean_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o be_v cast_v down_o four_z page_n 136_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n fearful_a in_o thing_n 1_o spiritual_a 2_o temporal_a page_n 143_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n three_o page_n 155_o mean_n of_o nourish_a confidence_n in_o god_n four_o page_n 178_o meekness_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n himself_o five_o reason_n page_n 72_o minister_n must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o people_n because_o of_o the_o tempter_n page_n 46_o wicked_a minister_n hinder_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o all_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 108_o to_o conceive_v of_o dumb_a minister_n five_o ground_n page_n 109_o modesty_n in_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n page_n 74_o motive_n to_o avoid_v slander_v five_o page_n 18_o motive_n to_o outstand_v temptation_n three_o page_n 27_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a four_o page_n 47_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n seven_o page_n 186_o mountain_n choose_v for_o the_o three_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 184_o no_o mountain_n to_o be_v wish_v but_o god_n holy_a mountain_n page_n 186_o n._n difference_n of_o name_n or_o number_n must_v not_o make_v we_o suspect_v error_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o ignorance_n page_n 171_o o._n objection_n for_o usury_n answer_v page_n 96_o objection_n for_o sabbath-breaking_a page_n 97_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o separation_n answer_v page_n 108_o objection_n to_o prove_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o in_o vision_n answer_v page_n 122_o object_n of_o sense_n five_o warrantable_a page_n 189_o in_o opposition_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n consider_v five_o thing_n page_n 102_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o without_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o 1_o word_n 2_o oath_n 3_o lot_n page_n 113_o condition_n of_o sound_a obedience_n four_o page_n 247_o cheerful_a obedience_n four_o thing_n page_n 248_o outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a four_o reason_n page_n 59_o p._n pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n choose_v for_o the_o second_o temptation_n by_o satan_n four_o reason_n page_n 118_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n page_n 13_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v and_o use_v page_n 113_o no_o place_n long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a page_n 114_o satan_n usual_o sit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n or_o the_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 118_o place_n of_o probable_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o of_o four_o sort_n page_n 119_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v three_o reason_n page_n 184_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o more_o busy_a satan_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o page_n 134_o satan_n help_v man_n up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o page_n 135_o the_o pope_n put_v down_o the_o devil_n in_o boast_v page_n 203_o power_n of_o christ_n unresistable_a by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n four_o reason_n page_n 241_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o office_n and_o essence_n ibid._n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n pope_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 162_o fight_v mark_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o page_n 244_o power_n of_o christ_n frustrate_v satan_n great_a advantage_n page_n 124_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n great_a god_n permit_v he_o page_n 125_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o governor_n especial_o why_o page_n 185_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n make_v place_n holy_a three_o reason_n page_n 106_o satan_n ordinary_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n four_o reason_n page_n 129_o most_o dangerous_a presumption_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o six_o instance_n page_n 131_o presumption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o four_o instance_n page_n 132_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n page_n 154_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n page_n 87_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o
have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v now_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o work_a righteousness_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o rule_n 1_o it_o set_v all_o the_o rule_n before_o it_o and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thing_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o work_a righteousness_n in_o four_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o this_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v it_o elsewhere_o express_v deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n 2_o a_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v diligence_n which_o must_v needs_o attend_v fear_n how_o diligent_a a_o virtue_n fear_n be_v appear_v in_o jacob_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o fear_v can_v not_o sleep_v all_o night_n and_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o most_o difficult_a commandment_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n yet_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n without_o reason_v the_o matter_n but_o what_o move_v he_o hereto_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 3_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o also_o attend_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n both_o to_o think_v of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o worldling_n heart_n speech_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o gain_n commodity_n rent_n and_o income_n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o punishment_n no_o more_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o force_v or_o wring_v out_o but_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n so_o the_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v from_o a_o willing_a people_n like_o a_o freewill_n offer_v which_o they_o must_v only_o offer_v who_o heart_n encourage_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a 4_o continuance_n in_o work_v for_o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o respect_v not_o only_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o always_o deut._n 5.19_o and_o see_v god_n fear_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n continual_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 23.17_o this_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o work_v of_o righteousness_n prov._n 28.24_o must_v never_o wither_v or_o fail_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v exhort_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n and_o course_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o righteousness_n motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o therefore_o be_v afford_v another_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o wherein_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n not_o be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n perfection_n yet_o we_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v see_v 1_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o it_o please_v he_o and_o make_v we_o also_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n 3_o it_o make_v we_o like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n easy_o discern_v than_o itself_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 5_o much_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_z descends_z to_o his_o posterity_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o blessing_n of_o man_n also_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bless_v he_o yea_o turn_v he_o what_o way_n he_o will_v the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n meet_v he_o every_o way_n god_n give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n often_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v who_o work_v righteousness_n psal_n 15.2_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n now_o of_o his_o privilege_n second_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v that_o a_o believer_n of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n of_o any_o call_n sex_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v most_o free_a be_v bind_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o man_n can_v do_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a love_n and_o nothing_o which_o provoke_v not_o further_a hatred_n here_o be_v no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o stain_v such_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n can_v send_v out_o one_o drop_n of_o sweet_a water_n god_n how_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o any_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o such_o filthiness_n all_o this_o while_n can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o work_n no_o sight_n of_o any_o present_a object_n in_o such_o a_o party_n nor_o any_o foresight_n of_o any_o future_a faith_n or_o work_v whereby_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o then_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n call_v by_o the_o word_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o all_o naked_a and_o lie_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o espi_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o person_n to_o be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o be_v also_o please_v unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o perfection_n in_o itself_o for_o even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n from_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v as_o that_o it_o need_v pardon_v but_o 1_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o accept_a person_n 2_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n 4_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o wipe_v away_o with_o christ_n most_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a â—bject_n comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o â—bject_n who_o find_v but_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o hence_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o so_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o in_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o which_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o sustain_v their_o heart_n withal_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o sin_n they_o see_v which_o god_n may_v see_v in_o they_o so_o many_o temptation_n with_o
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o both_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o innocent_a man_n be_v with_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n pursue_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n four_o note_v in_o these_o jew_n upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o what_o a_o imbred_a malice_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o it_o be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o it_o can_v accuse_v just_o of_o evil_a it_o can_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o do_v good_a this_o christ_n show_v joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n so_o something_o shall_v be_v pretend_v as_o blasphemy_n treason_n mutiny_n faction_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v follow_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o wicked_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v die_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v against_o they_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n causeless_o in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o unjust_a in_o the_o other_o let_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v return_v of_o evil_n for_o good_a it_o be_v their_o lord_n case_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o his_o lord_n find_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n although_o it_o breed_v we_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v breath_n in_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o all_o those_o title_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n child_n loud_o convince_v as_o that_o they_o be_v church-gadder_n holy_a brethren_n too_o nice_a and_o precise_a person_n the_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n if_o a_o man_n sing_v but_o a_o psalm_n in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v avoid_v well_o needs_o must_v christian_n suffer_v let_v their_o care_n be_v to_o suffer_v only_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o well-doing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v better_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.16_o many_o receive_a indignity_n from_o man_n will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o but_o christian_n must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a note_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n quest_n why_o be_v christ_n rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answ_n some_o say_v that_o because_o mankind_n be_v foil_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n death_n why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o by_o any_o other_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n upon_o a_o tree_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o inconsequent_a yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o triumph_n rescue_v his_o church_n foil_v the_o devil_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v thus_o do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n we_o want_v not_o strong_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o counsel_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n strange_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n with_o blasphemy_n have_v produce_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o that_o cause_n yea_o have_v his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v for_o blasphemy_n yet_o for_o this_o can_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n see_v the_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stone_v not_o crucify_v and_o so_o have_v christ_n be_v if_o the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over-ruleth_a the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o new_a action_n of_o treasonable_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jewe_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n burn_v head_v and_o crucify_a this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o shameful_a death_n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v execute_v as_o a_o archtraitor_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v plain_o show_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o or_o read_v that_o writing_n but_o he_o shall_v present_o conceive_v christ_n a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n second_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v ancient_o prefigure_v as_o also_o fore-prophesied_n it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o isaac_n lay_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v levit._fw-la 7.30_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o to_o and_o fro_o which_o as_o some_o say_v signify_v the_o spread_a of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v shadow_v his_o own_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3.14_o again_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v also_o fore-prophesied_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v also_o foretell_v by_o himself_o mat._n 20.19_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v joh._n 18.32_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o special_a infamy_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o count_v hang_v a_o dog_n death_n that_o be_v a_o infamous_a kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v especial_o execrable_a by_o the_o law_n which_o accurse_v every_o one_o which_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n not_o that_o this_o death_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o burn_a or_o press_v nor_o by_o the_o sword_n for_o than_o neither_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o felon_n thus_o execute_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o every_o malefactor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n accurse_v and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v real_o and_o true_o accurse_v sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
being_n of_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o give_v it_o hear_v but_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o godly_a guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n object_n 6._o i_o like_v such_o as_o can_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o i_o can_v wish_v so_o to_o be_v but_o then_o i_o must_v part_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o my_o life_n for_o this_o continual_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n be_v full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o uncomfortable_a it_o hinder_v neighbour_n from_o sport_n and_o merriment_n break_v off_o good_a company_n and_o make_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n often_o look_v heavy_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v lose_v some_o profit_n and_o customer_n and_o wrong_v my_o estate_n by_o neglect_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a judgement_n to_o god_n spirit_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n god_n wisdom_n order_v the_o way_n of_o man_n bring_v true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o be_v there_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 16._o psal_n 19_o joh._n 16._o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o the_o hony-comb_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n be_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o heaviness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n alas_o what_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n make_v of_o 2_o what_o delight_n do_v we_o call_v man_n from_o but_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a foolish_a perish_v and_o unlawful_a be_v steal_v water_n so_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o corrupt_v flesh_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v neither_o touch_v nor_o taste_v and_o happy_a he_o be_v if_o he_o never_o see_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o godly_a life_n but_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o godly_a lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o chief_a delight_n and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o moderate_o joyful_a as_o thou_o 4_o for_o pleasant_a companionship_n thou_o lose_v no_o good_a company_n but_o exchange_v for_o better_a thou_o have_v now_o fellowship_n with_o god_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o inseparable_a presence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n comfort_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o what_o true_a joy_n be_v therein_o the_o company_n of_o gamester_n drinker_n swearer_n riotous_a or_o idle_a person_n who_o be_v never_o merry_a unless_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o never_o glad_a but_o when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n 5_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o estate_n trust_v god_n on_o his_o word_n prov._n 3.16_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o glory_n never_o do_v true_a piety_n weaken_v any_o man_n estate_n but_o godliness_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a gain_n this_o make_v a_o small_a portion_n sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o intail_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o chap._n xxxv_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o see_v most_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o present_a course_n and_o esteem_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o external_a honesty_n walker_n mark_n of_o a_o circumspect_a walker_n not_o only_o unblameable_a enough_o but_o justifiable_a and_o sufficient_o commendable_a be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o examine_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o course_n by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n approbation_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o in_o which_o examination_n i_o will_v help_v they_o with_o a_o few_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o circumspect_a person_n by_o who_o way_n as_o by_o a_o right_a line_n they_o may_v both_o see_v the_o crookedness_n and_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o straighten_v the_o obliquity_n of_o their_o own_o 1_o a_o circumspect_a man_n watch_v all_o occasion_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v slip_v they_o no_o so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a look_n round_o about_o he_o and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v occasion_n of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v seek_v they_o how_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n make_v we_o more_o store_v with_o grace_n than_o other_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v occasion_n of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o what_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o grace_n may_v we_o have_v attain_v how_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v further_v our_o reckon_n 2_o a_o circumspect_a man_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o so_o order_v his_o many_o business_n as_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o other_o but_o all_o may_v go_v forward_o and_o so_o save_v one_o commodity_n as_o another_o be_v not_o lose_v or_o lie_v in_o hazard_n so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a cast_v his_o occasion_n as_o see_v every_o christian_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n duty_n of_o piety_n shall_v not_o justle_v out_o civil_a duty_n nor_o civil_a duty_n eat_v out_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o â—ne_a hand_n help_v another_o so_o one_o table_n shall_v further_o the_o other_o one_o calling_z forward_z another_z yea_o he_o look_v to_o the_o thrive_a of_o all_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v walk_v very_o humble_o before_o god_n but_o so_o as_o he_o maintain_v his_o joy_n in_o god_n his_o moderation_n shall_v not_o damp_n his_o zeal_n his_o zeal_n shall_v not_o outrun_v his_o knowledge_n his_o providence_n shall_v not_o lessen_v his_o faith_n nor_o his_o faith_n destroy_v his_o providence_n his_o love_n with_o man_n person_n bring_v he_o not_o into_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n impeach_v not_o his_o love_n of_o their_o person_n his_o righteousness_n to_o man_n hinder_v not_o his_o mercy_n neither_o do_v cruel_a mercy_n withstand_v or_o thrust_v down_o needful_a justice_n thus_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o maintain_v all_o his_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o a_o circumspect_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o disadvantage_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_n word_n make_v for_o his_o own_o best_a advantage_n he_o will_v speak_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o good_a man_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o gracious_a and_o religious_a speech_n and_o be_v silent_a where_o fruitful_a speech_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v exercise_n to_o good_a speech_n bring_v a_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o well-speaking_a to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v exhort_v col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n 4_o as_o a_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a man_n prove_v a_o good_a husband_n for_o the_o world_n so_o circumspect_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a husband_n for_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o have_v wisdom_n and_o will_n to_o increase_v his_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v himself_o then_o true_o rich_a when_o he_o thrive_v in_o the_o best_a commodity_n he_o conceive_v himself_o rich_a not_o when_o he_o have_v thing_n about_o he_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o heir_n but_o when_o he_o have_v his_o wealth_n personal_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o such_o wealth_n as_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a will_v not_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v his_o heir_n happy_a in_o his_o own_o eternal_a misery_n a_o circumspect_a christian_a be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o gold_n as_o good_a work_n in_o abundance_n and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n he_o make_v himself_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o not_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v luke_n 12.33_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o soil_a till_v and_o sow_v of_o his_o ground_n the_o mound_a of_o his_o pasture_n the_o weed_n of_o his_o field_n the_o prune_n of_o his_o tree_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o cattle_n as_o in_o fence_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o temptation_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20.22_o gen._n 45.5_o what_o a_o number_n of_o trial_n be_v joseph_n cast_v into_o be_v sell_v to_o a_o hard_a master_n a_o tempt_a mistress_n to_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o thither_o 1_o god_n providence_n so_o watch_v over_o his_o creature_n reason_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o satan_n hand_n this_o providence_n be_v wakeful_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o luck_n but_o from_o a_o good_a hand_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n 2_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_a yet_o be_v restrain_v and_o can_v tempt_v we_o until_o we_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o satan_n he_o can_v touch_v their_o good_n no_o not_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o faithless_a gadarous_a though_o he_o be_v a_o legion_n till_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n and_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o much_o less_o their_o body_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v job_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o save_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o chain_n and_o as_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o christ_n until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o unto_o he_o so_o neither_o against_o his_o member_n object_n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n one_o of_o proof_n or_o trial_n deceptionis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la &_o deceptionis_fw-la the_o other_o of_o delusion_n by_o the_o first_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 13.3_o but_o of_o the_o second_o s._n james_n say_v ch_n 1.13_o let_v we_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n object_n but_o this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o therefore_o evil_a answ_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o temptation_n to_o evil_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a sundry_a way_n though_o no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n for_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o god_n do_v most_o righteous_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o the_o punish_n and_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o in_o exercise_v and_o try_v his_o own_o both_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a as_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o action_n author_n god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a no_o way_n a_o author_n 1_v it_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o no_o work_n at_o all_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o leave_v to_o satan_n who_o instil_v malice_n and_o sugge_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vex_v saul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o god_n leave_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n work_v after_o his_o own_o manner_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o the_o deceive_a of_o ahab_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o god_n not_o only_o naked_o and_o idle_o permit_v but_o express_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n say_v go_v and_o deceive_v and_o prevail_v where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o most_o proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n infuse_v corruption_n instigate_a â—o_o wickedness_n which_o very_a wickedness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o trial_n and_o clear_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o common_o we_o look_v too_o low_a at_o man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o though_o misery_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o look_v too_o near_o we_o at_o the_o staff_n or_o stone_n which_o with_o the_o dog_n we_o bite_v but_o consider_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o 2_o sam._n 16.9_o abishai_n look_v at_o shemei_n that_o bark_v at_o david_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v the_o king_n but_o david_n can_v tell_v he_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o ordain_v and_o in_o his_o secret_n will_v bid_v he_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o christ_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v he_o be_v not_o force_v and_o draw_v to_o it_o though_o the_o trial_n be_v as_o great_a and_o fierce_a as_o satan_n can_v make_v it_o intrial_n 4._o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o cheerful_a intrial_n and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o 1_o as_o we_o must_v be_v cheerful_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v cheerful_a in_o suffer_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v often_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n but_o never_o from_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n dispose_v to_o we_o what_o he_o know_v so_o to_o be_v 3_o he_o that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o list_n measure_v our_o temptation_n weigh_v our_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a he_o give_v shoulder_n and_o fit_v the_o burden_n 4_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o six_o danger_n and_o in_o seven_o and_o go_v out_o with_o we_o into_o the_o field_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o but_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o uphold_v we_o unto_o victory_n these_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contentment_n of_o mind_n with_o god_n fatherly_a appointment_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n for_o nature_n will_v be_v work_v in_o peter_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n senec._n pejor_fw-la est_fw-la bellâ—_n timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la belli_fw-la senec._n be_v great_a than_o the_o trial_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o move_v christ_n in_o that_o bitter_a trial_n when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n what_o else_o add_v such_o courage_n to_o paul_n act_v 21.13_o as_o to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o make_v the_o martyr_n so_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v that_o often_o when_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o lead_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o strengthen_v to_o all_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n obj._n but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o tentation_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o say_v before_o one_o of_o trial_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o other_o of_o delusion_n against_o which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v 2_o again_o there_o be_v two_o leader_n into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o evil_a spirit_n lead_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o will_n we_o pray_v against_o this_o leader_n and_o not_o against_o the_o former_a 3_o and_o further_o we_o must_v
distinguish_v between_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o try_v exercise_n or_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v prevail_v against_o he_o now_o we_o pray_v only_o against_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o as_o still_o we_o may_v bid_v temptation_n welcome_a and_o with_o cheerfulness_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o in_o every_o trial_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v assure_v hope_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a end_n christ_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o private_a motion_n neither_o do_v he_o thrust_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o must_v we_o rash_o run_v into_o or_o pull_v danger_n upon_o we_o or_o through_o presumption_n object_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v spirit_n we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o trial_n but_o expect_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o can_v expect_v safety_n because_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o follow_v the_o lead_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v harm_v he_o he_o be_v for_o all_o course_n and_o all_o company_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v peter_n think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o he_o other_o through_o vain_a presidence_n of_o god_n protection_n run_v in_o time_n of_o contagion_n into_o infect_a house_n which_o upon_o just_a call_v a_o man_n may_v but_o for_o one_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinary_a visitation_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n angel_n have_v commission_n to_o protect_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 91.11_o and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v soon_o hit_v he_o than_o another_o that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o confident_a other_o be_v bold-hardy_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o hold_n they_o dare_v enter_v into_o and_o lodge_v in_o house_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n possession_n which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o lawful_a call_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n into_o most_o probable_a danger_n for_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v danger_n and_o hurt_n and_o common_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o just_o find_v it_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o presumption_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o name_n christ_n over_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o devil_n see_v their_o want_n of_o call_v thereunto_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o as_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a other_o through_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n bring_v on_o themselves_o much_o woe_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o course_n and_o never_o or_o seldom_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n before_o they_o or_o no_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o beg_v not_o god_n direction_n and_o assistance_n they_o spy_v not_o in_o what_o ambush_n satan_n lie_v what_o advantage_n he_o easy_o take_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o christian_a watchfulness_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n wherein_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o great_a comfort_n because_o they_o can_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o rather_o i_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o this_o danger_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o be_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n trial_n three_o notable_a effect_n from_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o trial_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n 1_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v follow_v willing_o thou_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n excuse_n and_o delay_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o murmur_n not_o delay_v not_o do_v not_o first_o return_n to_o nazareth_n bid_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n farewell_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a motion_n ot_fw-mi the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o free_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n he_o lead_v they_o too_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o moses_n into_o egypt_n 2_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n no_o not_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v because_o the_o other_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n minister_v a_o sound_a measure_n of_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o a_o valiant_a captain_n lead_v the_o way_n incourage_v the_o most_o timorous_a soldier_n to_o follow_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o this_o spirit_n which_o lead_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o power_n not_o in_o himself_o alone_o but_o supply_v with_o new_a strength_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 3_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o trial_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o wind_v thyself_o out_o by_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n thou_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o he_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o thy_o trial_n in_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o lie_v most_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v thou_o this_o be_v often_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v his_o child_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n or_o no._n and_o those_o who_o will_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a or_o avoid_v cross_n and_o loss_n by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o poverty_n by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n sickness_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n what_o spirit_n soever_o lead_v they_o in_o certain_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o escape_n be_v make_v only_o by_o break_v the_o prison_n use_v 4._o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v christian_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o stay_v or_o depart_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o &_o 21.4_o certain_a disciple_n tell_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n by_o these_o rule_n 1_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o if_o thou_o enquire_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n ghost_n three_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n lead_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o discern_v his_o guidance_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o therefore_o